as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n so_o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o three_o we_o run_v into_o such_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o matth._n 18._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o be_v bring_v that_o owe_v 500_o penny_n and_o another_o that_o owe_v 50._o luke_n 7._o and_o another_o that_o owe_v to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v remit_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o work_n in_o we_o humiliation_n first_o that_o as_o job_n say_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o as_o god_n require_v we_o confess_v our_o mis-deed_n levit._n 26.40_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o psal_n 32._o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o psal_n 38._o that_o while_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o eve_n to_o sleep_v till_o we_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n prov._n 6_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n make_v david_n forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n psal_n 102._o so_o great_o be_v he_o disquiet_v till_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o second_o point_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o penalty_n of_o malediction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n than_o our_o unworthiness_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n col._n 2._o which_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n jer._n 31.20_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v we_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v else_o his_o mercy_n can_v take_v place_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sinner_n deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o qui_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la gal._n 5.3_o but_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o exolvi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la rapui_fw-la i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o psal_n 69.4_o he_o not_o only_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v with_o this_o condition_n sinite_fw-la istos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o widewe_v state_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o debt_n by_o her_o husband_n 2_o king_n 4._o for_o as_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v her_o debt_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v on_o after_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la our_o oil_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o ous_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la operandi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n establish_v both_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v and_o believe_v our_o of_o dimitie_n arise_v three_o thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n first_o that_o even_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o baptism_n after_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v remissible_a in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o same_o party_n that_o say_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v that_o still_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o great_a sinner_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v lose_v viscera_n patris_fw-la the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n david_n to_o a_o rebellious_a son_n can_v not_o but_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n do_v good_a to_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o so_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v offend_v heinous_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 15._o second_o another_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_o yet_o he_o will_v daily_o forgive_v we_o for_o god_n shall_v mock_v we_o say_v augustine_n if_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n he_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v peny-debt_n or_o talent_n whether_o fifty_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v be_v ready_a daily_a to_o remit_v they_o three_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o prope_a seipsum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n isa_n 45._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v how_o we_o may_v sound_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o among_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v one_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n than_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26.40.41_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o job_n 33.26_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la psal_n 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a prey_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v any_o sin_n if_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 18._o do_v i_o not_o forgive_v thou_o quia_fw-la rogasti_fw-la i_o and_o to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n act_v 8.22_o that_o be_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v to_o thou_o psal_n 66._o but_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la be_v demisit_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o we_o must_v dâ—mitiere_a peccata_fw-la he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o hereafter_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o infirmity_n compel_v we_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
that_o profess_v christ_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o show_n that_o in_o their_o gate_n and_o apparel_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a tessarae_n badge_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o have_v the_o right_a watchword_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a speech_n and_o worldly_a sign_n and_o that_o we_o do_v militari_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la we_o wear_v they_o daily_o and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o four_o the_o perish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o name_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o eiâ—her_o bring_v it_o home_o or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bring_v our_o shield_n sound_n to_o god_n or_o else_o die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o die_v for_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o how_o to_o other_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n col._n 4.6_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v grace_n and_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_o in_o speech_n but_o also_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o rom._n 2._o esay_n 52.2_o that_o man_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o unreformed_a life_n that_o man_n say_v not_o this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o power_n but_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o strength_n that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v unweaponed_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o vice_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o commandment_n penalty_n penalty_n god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o be_v as_o before_z in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n because_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o beg_v therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o but_o god_n upon_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o and_o his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o here_o be_v a_o frustra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la frustra_fw-la here_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n will_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o here_o come_v not_o a_o hold_v guiltless_a but_o a_o condemn_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n where_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n annex_v here_o a_o penalty_n as_o before_o the_o great_a gain_n a_o man_n may_v reap_v by_o change_v his_o religion_n so_o here_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o that_o break_v it_o so_o here_o ubi_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la proclivi_fw-la as_o a_o man_n tongue_n as_o augustine_n say_v posita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o udo_fw-la be_v set_v in_o a_o glio_n and_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 141.3_o god_n must_v set_v a_o door_n and_o a_o lock_n upon_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o door_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vain_a profession_n and_o make_v frustrate_a god_n name_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v depart_v from_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o psalm_n 75.5_o i_o say_v to_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o name_n if_o you_o defend_v not_o this_o or_o defend_v thing_n oppose_v to_o this_o in_o disputation_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n if_o in_o your_o speech_n you_o bury_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o bury_v it_o not_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o foolish_o and_o vain_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n if_o in_o talk_v you_o forget_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n name_n by_o dislike_a of_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o or_o his_o judgement_n if_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n you_o take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o evil_a thing_n if_o when_o you_o shall_v bless_v other_o you_o make_v it_o a_o byword_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o it_o if_o in_o swear_v you_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a if_o you_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n you_o blaspheme_v god_n how_o then_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v for_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v he_o guiltless_a as_o swearer_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v impair_v a_o man_n name_n i_o have_v better_a remedy_n for_o it_o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a for_o slander_v my_o name_n but_o god_n name_n find_v not_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o our_o law_n therefore_o because_o the_o world_n regard_v it_o so_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o intolerable_a and_o endless_a trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v guilty_a but_o this_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a fruit_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o else_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n if_o we_o live_v always_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o law_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v so_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o in_o every_o age_n as_o this_o have_v have_v zach._n 5.4_o the_o prophet_n set_v there_o a_o fly_a book_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o post_n timber_n stone_n and_o all_o for_o ston_a levit._fw-la 24.11_o to_o stone_n the_o perjure_a person_n to_o death_n num._n 5.21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o be_v accurse_a and_o detestable_a for_o the_o oath_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n cause_n thy_o thigh_n to_o to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o musty_a water_n may_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o cause_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o private_a person_n but_o jer._n 21.7_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n against_o whole_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 21._o the_o plague_n of_o a_o famine_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v ezek._n 17.16_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n on_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o there_o be_v book_n of_o this_o thing_n alone_o and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n god_n have_v show_v manifest_a judgement_n and_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o name_n how_o much_o more_o be_v god_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n pass_v we_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n among_o we_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o they_o say_v crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la negligit_fw-la aut_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o neglect_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v negligent_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v it_o et_fw-la solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la causa_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la fama_fw-la ambulat_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n then_o if_o we_o for_o our_o own_o name_n sake_n
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o temple_n open_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o voice_n cease_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o herod_n day_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o never_o since_o come_v it_o together_o beside_o these_o three_o other_o three_o or_o four_o the_o continual_a send_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o whole_o do_v look_v for_o his_o come_n then_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n some_o jeremias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o for_o there_o be_v then_o either_o eight_o or_o ten_o eight_o seven_o or_o eight_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20._o book_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o herod_n of_o who_o come_v the_o herodian_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o marbaeus_n gamaliel_n act_n 5.36_o 37._o by_o gamaliel_n thâ—udas_n arthronge_n barchosba_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a but_o especial_o the_o young_a be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n these_o upstart_n dâ—e_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o never_o since_o then_o dare_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n save_v one_o 3._o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o philip_n a_o merchant_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jow_z that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n amâ—s_fw-la 6.14_o zach._n 11.12.13_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o miserable_a iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o priest_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v preach_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n beside_o these_o one_o more_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19.43_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o confess_v that_o after_o malachy_n there_o shall_v no_o prophet_n arise_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v messiah_n amos_n 6.14_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wilderness_n zach._n 11.12_o 13._o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o besiege_v it_o long_o for_o water_n there_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n siloh_n which_o in_o former_a year_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o dryfoot_n that_o do_v so_o swell_v sudden_o without_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o serve_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o titus_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o offer_v they_o peace_n yea_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o set_v down_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v so_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a plague_n beside_o many_o million_o slay_v that_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o dead_a body_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o wall_n such_o a_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o breach_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o they_o take_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v the_o city_n take_v on_o the_o same_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v there_o where_o they_o have_v whip_v christ_n 30._o jew_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o innocent_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o shoe_n righteous_a righteous_a they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o suffer_v that_o misery_n and_o never_o since_o have_v they_o any_o relief_n but_o have_v lie_v these_o 1500._o year_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v of_o all_o scoff_v at_o of_o all_o and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v common_a bondslave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v their_o rabbin_n now_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o they_o come_v whether_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v beside_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o tribe_n they_o all_o confess_v mich._n 5.2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o bethlehem_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o bethlehem_n stand_v for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o answer_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v indeed_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o where_o but_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n come_v but_o paulus_n berosus_n and_o augustine_n answer_v this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n julian_n to_o work_v despite_n to_o the_o christian_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v come_v together_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o there_o brace_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o burn_v their_o timber_n cast_v down_o their_o stone_n and_o though_o the_o emperout_a oft_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o will_v the_o flame_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o overthrow_v their_o build_n there_o be_v one_o since_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o that_o call_v himself_o moses_n cretensis_n he_o will_v needs_o with_o four_o hundred_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o go_v through_o it_o dry-shod_a but_o the_o wave_n straggle_v against_o their_o course_n and_o nature_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v all_o along_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v one_o of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v often_o prefix_v time_n by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o all_o deceive_v rabbi_n shahadiah_n appoint_v 1200._o year_n rabbi_n solomon_n rabbi_n jehuda_n 1390._o rabbi_n elias_n 4230._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maymon_n 4474._o and_o his_o time_n that_o appoint_v last_o be_v expire_v 300._o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appoint_v any_o more_o time_n but_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o see_v 3._o three_o between_o the_o mahometist_n turk_n and_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o last_o prophet_n that_o shall_v finish_v all_o prophecy_n but_o mahomet_n seven_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o sift_v and_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
etc._n or_o else_o all_o our_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o vain_a nothing_o can_v be_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o bread_n as_o on_o a_o stone_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nourish_v and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o the_o use_n of_o they_o aright_o because_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o condemnation_n rectus_n usus_fw-la causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o secundary_a cause_n god_n must_v sanctify_v they_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v return_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o infusion_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o withal_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o of_o course_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o sometime_o begin_v and_o end_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v begin_v this_o hollow_a hearty_a thanks_n be_v that_o that_o job_n fear_v in_o his_o son_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n any_o day_n but_o he_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o and_o therefore_o every_o morning_n he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o we_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v in_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o his_o brother_n mind_n be_v yet_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o and_o use_v great_a policy_n in_o separate_v his_o wife_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o camel_n into_o two_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o gift_n for_o every_o one_o &_o set_v they_o in_o order_n that_o if_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o one_o company_n to_o smite_v they_o the_o other_o company_n may_v fly_v and_o escape_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v that_o all_o his_o mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v be_v bless_v unless_o god_n do_v add_v to_o his_o arm_n so_o exod._n 17.11_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n be_v their_o captain_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o available_a moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o aaron_z and_z hur_z to_z pray_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o moses_n be_v no_o long_o pray_v nor_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o than_o the_o israelite_n prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o long_o victorious_a then_o moses_n be_v pray_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o thought_n how_o to_o know_v if_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o givethus_n quid_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la observe_v thy_o first_o thought_n we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n two_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certify_v himself_o whether_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o no._n first_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v come_v thy_o net_n first_o into_o thy_o mind_n or_o thy_o money_n or_o thy_o chariot_n or_o horse_n or_o thy_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o come_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o first_o for_o that_o that_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n tri_v it_o and_o tri_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o secondary_a mean_n 1._o be_v there_o first_o a_o call_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n great_a hazard_v it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o confidence_n too_o quid_fw-la postremum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogit_fw-la andum_fw-la observe_v what_o come_v last_o into_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la facâ—â—ndum_fw-la do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o object_n our_o nature_n lean_v to_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n prevail_v so_o long_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o if_o not_o than_o we_o give_v they_o over_o and_o god_n too_o second_o what_o we_o set_v down_o last_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.15_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v his_o tower_n or_o strong_a city_n and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v forsake_v he_o then_o will_v that_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o argento_fw-la respondent_fw-la omne_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la money_n answer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n can_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o wisdom_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o trust_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devise_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o will_v notwithstanding_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o day_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v strength_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v foolish_a in_o evil_a that_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n though_o his_o mean_n be_v many_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o their_o pot_n seethe_v their_o trust_n seethe_v and_o contrary_a while_o the_o mean_n hold_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v forth_o and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n mean_n god_n give_v mean_n without_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o as_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o fall_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o that_o man_n belly_n be_v sill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o where_o he_o curse_v the_o mean_n as_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o earn_v money_n and_o yet_o decay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o add_v mean_n to_o mean_n and_o yet_o prosper_v not_o so_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o albeit_o physic_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n health_n yet_o asa_n the_o king_n for_o seek_v first_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o after_o to_o god_n help_n his_o physic_n be_v curse_v and_o he_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o the_o common_a estate_n 2_o sam._n 17.14_o that_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n achitophel_n he_o give_v wise_a counsel_n counsel_n god_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o his_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n curse_v it_o and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_a counsel_n hushai_n the_o archites_n counsel_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v home_o and_o hang_v
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
curse_n of_o god_n who_o maledicere_fw-la est_fw-la malefacere_fw-la be_v due_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o account_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o servant_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o rainbow_n which_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n we_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o general_a deluge_n whereby_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o performance_n show_v what_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o god_n but_o especial_o rom._n 5.19_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n bernard_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o quotidie_fw-la experimur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la morimur_fw-la and_o god_n say_v by_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o that_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o god_n so_o rom_n 8.20_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o we_o and_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o only_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o only_o without_o we_o but_o we_o find_v a_o disobedience_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o 2._o law_n in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o government_n over_o they_o because_o we_o disobey_v our_o creator_n more_o particular_o by_o psal_n 119.32_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n deut._n 5.32_o from_o which_o way_n we_o have_v a_o division_n of_o way_n a_o way_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o left_a hand_n preach_v 10.2_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n on_o his_o jest_n from_o that_o place_n the_o father_n fetch_v this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v probabilis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la a_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o some_o probable_a pretence_n and_o such_o be_v saul_n here_o in_o gilgal_n his_o answer_n may_v seem_v reasonable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o god_n command_v which_o we_o shall_v ever_o make_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o opposite_n of_o those_o before_o not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o giving_z ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mingle_v they_o all_o these_o way_n lead_v ad_fw-la dexiram_fw-la to_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o left-hand_a way_n we_o may_v count_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v no_o probability_n that_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a and_o absurd_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o the_o course_n of_o life_n they_o take_v bear_v no_o colour_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v present_o see_v it_o debauch_v with_o out_o all_o colour_n or_o excuse_v the_o manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o ready_o phil._n 2.14_o that_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n disorder_v as_o in_o obedience_n so_o in_o disobedience_n the_o two_o exorbitation_n and_o the_o manner_n disorder_v murmur_a be_v always_o almost_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o make_v of_o dialogue_n and_o ask_v of_o cause_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n rather_o than_o for_o that_o and_o why_o now_o rather_o then_o at_o another_o time_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaeristae_n they_o will_v go_v with_o why_o in_o infinitum_fw-la both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o under_o these_o you_o may_v include_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o in_o matth._n 22.5_o or_o more_o plain_a luke_n 14.18_o they_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o angel_n yield_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o excuse_n nor_o murmur_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o degree_n be_v two_o 1._o neglect_n 2._o contempt_n neglect_v matth._n 22.12_o he_o that_o come_v in_o negligent_o without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v contempt_n this_o rule_n austin_n give_v of_o they_o both_o neglectus_fw-la ubique_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la contempius_fw-la ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la neglect_n be_v always_o unblamable_a but_o contempt_n be_v always_o damnable_a the_o mean_n god_n heb._n 11._o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n they_o give_v over_o all_o possibility_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o special_a to_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a service_n that_o god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o saint_n beforetime_n and_o how_o they_o have_v great_a offer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n joseph_n esay_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v list_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o hear_v the_o oblocutor_n but_o they_o be_v resolute_a that_o nothing_o shall_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n foeminae_fw-la et_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—llis_fw-la quibusâ—llis_fw-la pauperi_fw-la fabro_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o bernard_n question_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o faber_n &_o foemina_fw-la a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o may_v take_v for_o the_o three_o example_n the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o all_o creature_n matth._n 8.27_o the_o 2._o unruly_o creature_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o fellow_n be_v this_o cvi_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la obediunt_fw-la that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o take_v all_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n the_o element_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o only_a man_n have_v break_v it_o and_o so_o have_v put_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o order_n and_o this_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o i._n they_o have_v obey_v against_o their_o own_o course_n at_o god_n will_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o joshuahs_n commandment_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o move_v continual_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n and_o dan._n 6._o the_o lion_n refrain_v from_o devour_v of_o daniel_n the_o earth_n move_v be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n immovable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a audientes_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o also_o obedientes_fw-la hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o obeyer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o give_v over_o our_o own_o nature_n perform_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a he_o be_v therefore_o disobedient_a because_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v 4._o another_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o natural_a reason_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o extreme_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o sin_n be_v multiplicior_fw-la than_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n negligentia_fw-la plus_fw-la laborat_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentia_fw-la idleness_n be_v more_o toil_n than_o employment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o virtue_n the_o adulterous_a man_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o chaste_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n more_o than_o the_o well_o content_a man_n 5._o now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o equity_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n yet_o without_o reward_n we_o shall_v obey_v it_o yet_o which_o may_v be_v the_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o less_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
place_n where_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o in_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.30_o he_o have_v correct_v their_o child_n but_o they_o sorrow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o example_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n call_v before_o he_o and_o arrest_v they_o with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n call_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o amend_v these_o man_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n of_o cyren_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v violent_o catch_v and_o be_v force_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereupon_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v now_o these_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o cross_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cause_n beside_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_n call_v caecum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la or_o caecus_fw-la dolour_n a_o blind_a torment_n or_o grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n this_o heaviness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o purblind_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o discern_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o their_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o alteration_n befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o to_o grace_v but_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o poor_a earthly_a delight_n as_o bernard_n say_v pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o within_o they_o but_o come_v from_o without_o they_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumenium_fw-la august_n to_o hack_v the_o staff_n &_o omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la to_o let_v god_n go_v which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o concurrence_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o affliction_n be_v just_a on_o god_n behalf_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o instrument_n injust_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cvi_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a more_o plain_a matth._n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v injury_v of_o man_n persecute_v and_o accuse_v false_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n from_o man_n but_o recompense_n from_o god_n the_o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n psal_n 7.3_o when_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o that_o thing_n argue_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o even_o as_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o of_o shimei_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o instrument_n as_o these_o two_o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n that_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la august_n ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o or_o to_o call_v we_o when_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o through_o these_o two_o they_o begin_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o so_o get_v a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o they_o gather_v a_o thick_a skin_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o common_o from_o thence_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_v under_o the_o cross_a either_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v as_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v often_o in_o trouble_n but_o never_o in_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o when_o a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v these_o than_o he_o fall_v to_o have_v a_o heaviness_n and_o that_o breed_v death_n psal_n 42.6.9.11_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o refuge_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v man_n first_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v and_o as_o prov._n 18.14_o fall_v into_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n &_o though_o the_o patience_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a be_v great_a yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wound_v spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o if_o not_o into_o that_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n justice_n gen._n 4.13_o cain_n murmur_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o fall_v away_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n 1_o sam._n 28.9_o if_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o witch_n if_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o than_o he_o will_v try_v by_o another_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v not_o move_v these_o two_o they_o come_v either_o by_o a_o misconstrue_v of_o god_n justice_n or_o by_o a_o miscontrue_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v like_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v like_o a_o judge_n the_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o god_n christian_n mean_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o heathen_a 3_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o christian_n ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o punish_v we_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o example_n of_o scevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o we_o have_v their_o reason_n if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la whatsoever_o 1_o the_o indignity_n to_o call_v down_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n man_n under_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroical_a courage_n see_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n why_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n and_o great_a shame_n to_o prostrate_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o these_o commendation_n 2._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z mine_v of_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—o_v a_o good_a â—â—â—â—ing_n if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o again_o this_o they_o see_v that_o quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v amend_v it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o some_o commendable_a action_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o virtue_n as_o act._n 9.5_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o yield_a being_n necessary_o lay_v even_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o
the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.2_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o dishonour_n i._o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o to_o have_v scientiam_fw-la falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la i._o to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o come_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n as_o hosea_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o lie_n i._o grief_n of_o mind_n smart_n of_o body_n confusion_n of_o soul_n therefore_o to_o have_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n plato_n say_v of_o this_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n every_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o find_v not_o out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o go_v against_o nature_n gen._n 20.9_o when_o as_o abraham_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o abimelech_n not_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v truth_n every_o mâ—n_z for_o knowledge_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n abimelech_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o see_v mere_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o we_o all_o seek_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n begin_v there_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o have_v god_n say_v indeed_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n after_o now_o when_o â—t_a come_v to_o practice_v aug._n distinction_n bonum_fw-la dulce_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la amabile_fw-la we_o will_v first_o seek_v after_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o true_a answer_n so_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v in_o practice_n yet_o in_o judgement_n not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wicked_a the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v beguile_v but_o witness_n to_o it_o nature_n this_o commandment_n be_v because_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o trial_n be_v because_o it_o â—s_v precious_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o trial_n which_o before_o be_v name_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n in_o the_o world_n this_o trial_n of_o we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v permit_v &_o do_v permit_v so_o many_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n deu._n 15.11_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o fit_a comparison_n that_o albeit_o god_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o a_o compassionable_a mind_n in_o the_o rich_a he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v order_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a profession_n but_o only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trial_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a as_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v fiat_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v there_o be_v truth_n let_v there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n only_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o â—_o psal_n 138._o â—_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n above_o all_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o most_o high_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o estimation_n conformable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o likewise_o shall_v esteem_v it_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v his_o glory_n seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v partly_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o way_n and_o be_v call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o that_o way_n must_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la terminus_fw-la eunti_fw-la in_o via_fw-la but_o error_n immensus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n 1.8_o jam._n 1.8_o but_o error_n have_v no_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v religion_n or_o true_a religion_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la religio_fw-la which_o christ_n mat._n 13.35_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v many_o pearl_n and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v one_o of_o inestimable_a value_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o herein_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o seek_v the_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o girdle_n then_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o whereas_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v this_o every_o man_n in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o presuppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o when_o our_o study_n begin_v to_o ripen_v we_o only_o stick_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n institution_n deut._n 4.32_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n that_o the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o and_o wisdom_n itself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 10.20_o as_o there_o be_v inquisitio_fw-la dubii_fw-la so_o there_o be_v examinatio_fw-la very_fw-la esa_n 65.1_o rom._n 10.20_o that_o no_o man_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o mat._n 7.7_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o all_o doubt_n so_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o truth_n among_o the_o pearl_n that_o sundry_a show_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o that_o they_o have_v worthy_a stuff_n for_o we_o we_o must_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o such_o pearl_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o but_o that_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o inestimable_a pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n find_v and_o buy_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hereditary_a religion_n religion_n upon_o offence_n
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
thing_n be_v command_v there_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o we_o find_v levit._n 16.31_o and_o 25.32_o that_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o a_o fast_a be_v call_v there_o a_o sabbath_n a_o ordinance_n or_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o that_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o thank_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o come_v by_o the_o want_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o sacrificio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tribulati_fw-la &_o humiliati_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectê_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o bond_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v so_o accomplish_v of_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o form_n or_o way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o at_o tonement_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v great_a than_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v so_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o both_o it_o be_v strange_a thing_n that_o whereas_o some_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o performance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v moral_a be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o ceremony_n it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o joel_n 2.15_o and_o zac._n 7.5_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n they_o have_v both_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o zachary_n not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n again_o that_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.35_o as_o he_o do_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v continue_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n of_o private_a fast_n as_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o muli_fw-la be_v jejuniis_fw-la in_o fast_v often_o and_o his_o precept_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v lawful_a then_o and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o exercise_n herewith_o they_o do_v so_o consume_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 109.24_o their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o fatness_n this_o sabbath_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v the_o division_n of_o a_o public_a exercise_n or_o private_a public_a as_o to_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n must_v be_v blow_v joel_n 2.15_o private_a which_o none_o may_v know_v off_o matth._n 6.16_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o end_n and_o part_n they_o concur_v and_o be_v the_o same_o no_o difference_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la be_v paenae_fw-la or_o culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n for_o both_o these_o and_o special_o the_o punishment_n either_o our_o own_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o our_o own_o either_o present_a mali_fw-la grassantis_fw-la or_o impendentis_fw-la hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o present_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v very_o well_o on_o joshua_n 7.6_o a_o public_a fâ—â—â—_n and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n in_o judge_n 20.26_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v time_n of_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o dearth_n joel_n 2.13_o when_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o imminent_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o jehosoâ—hat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n a_o public_a fast_o hester_n 4.16_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o susan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o liken_v i_o shall_z etc._n etc._n jonah_n 3.5_o when_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o zach._n 7.3_o solemn_a fast_n for_o the_o church_n disperse_v in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n therefore_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v no_o visitation_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o match_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n yet_o therefore_o esra_n 9.12_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o match_v their_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n 1_o king_n 21.12_o at_o the_o command_n of_o jezabell_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v last_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a act_v 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o the_o one_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o punishment_n only_o or_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v it_o statarie_a at_o a_o set_a time_n a_o prefix_a day_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o for_o that_o jom_n appormi_fw-la a_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v day_n and_o a_o set_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a it_o shall_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o befall_v the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a sabbath_n to_o move_v all_o so_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o they_o concur_v but_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o come_v out_o the_o second_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o either_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o there_o david_n himself_o alone_o fa_v when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o threaten_v we_o and_o hang_v over_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o ahabs_n fast_a though_o not_o inward_a yet_o not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n threaten_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a put_n of_o naboth_n to_o death_n when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n but_o pertain_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o psal_n 35.13_o david_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fault_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la languorem_fw-la boni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.5_o when_o the_o prayer_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o fervency_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tentation_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o matth_n 17.2_o
liberorum_fw-la officia_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o second_o mutual_a duty_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o two_o end_n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v proles_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o again_o they_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.6_o and_o second_o pro._n 17.6_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la corona_fw-la patrum_fw-la their_o father_n crown_n a_o comfort_n in_o age_n psal_n 127._o that_o through_o they_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v in_o beget_v they_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n joseph_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o father_n gen_n 30._o samuel_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o mother_n solomon_n when_o david_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o child_n psal_n 31.18_o the_o father_n say_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la generatio_fw-la specto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la in_o this_o act_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v after_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o brutish_a appetite_n but_o by_o sanctify_v themselves_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a generation_n of_o evil_a proverb_n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n can_v answer_v ephes_n 6.4_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o liberorum_fw-la offic._n liberorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o therefore_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v eccles_n 3.18_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a as_o mat._n 12.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15.29_o the_o prodigal_n elder_a brother_n style_v himself_o his_o father_n servant_n yea_o 2_o sam._n 14.33_o wicked_a absalon_n can_v do_v this_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o solomon_n in_o his_o royal_a estate_n to_o his_o mother_n if_o then_o any_o refuse_v they_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o prov._n 10.6_o &_o 30.10_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o scornful_a look_n as_o cham_n gen._n 9.22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o if_o any_o come_v so_o far_o as_o pro._n 20.20_o to_o curse_v they_o he_o be_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o levit._fw-la 20.9_o exod._n 21.15_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o murder_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v ephes_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o herein_o if_o exod._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o child_n be_v hurt_v to_o death_n or_o gen._n 21.11_o forsake_a of_o his_o parent_n or_o neglect_v 1_o king_n 3.19_o or_o hurt_n as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.4_o all_o these_o be_v great_a offender_n for_o 1_o tim._n 5.9_o we_o must_v nourish_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o not_o against_o nature_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n mat._n 7.9_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o that_o be_v continual_o to_o nourish_v they_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o deut._n 21.15_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n then_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v differ_v nothing_o therefrom_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o trade_n as_o every_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o as_o jacob_n espy_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o particular_a inclination_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o sons_z duty_n be_v filâ—_n offic._n filâ—_n pro._n 17.13_o remuneratio_fw-la requital_n pro._n 18.14_o not_o to_o detract_v false_o from_o they_o as_o wicked_a child_n do_v but_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o mark_v 7.12_o let_v corban_n alone_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o stork_n carry_v the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v wear_v with_o age_n upon_o their_o wing_n the_o neglector_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o sometime_o manifest_o punish_v as_o homer_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o joseph_n perform_v gen._n 50._o to_o bury_v they_o after_o death_n genesis_n 25.9_o as_o do_v jacob_n and_o esau_n gen._n 35.29_o parent_n 4._o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o religion_n as_o mark_v 2.6_o if_o it_o be_v for_o good_n wealth_n or_o honour_n we_o can_v be_v careful_a and_o sorry_a of_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o be_v less_o careful_a and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o less_o sorrowful_a but_o this_o be_v require_v of_o parent_n as_o a_o especial_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n care_n gen._n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctifycation_n of_o child_n so_o esay_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o that_o he_o take_v witness_n at_o the_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v prov._n 22.12_o deut._n 4.9_o and_o 11.19_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a so_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o david_n 1_o chro._n 28._o and_o so_o do_v paul_n instructor_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o parent_n 5._o duty_n of_o parent_n 5._o five_o they_o must_v add_v to_o these_o exemplum_fw-la their_o example_n with_o due_a and_o fit_a correction_n for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n as_o with_o the_o ground_n if_o untilled_a it_o be_v soon_o overrun_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n prov._n 24.32_o and_o because_o didicit_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la prov._n 29.15_o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n the_o rod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o they_o and_o to_o lose_v the_o bundle_n of_o folly_n pro._n 21.15_o for_o so_o prov._n 3.12_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la odit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o child_n hate_v he_o and_o prov._n 22.13_o non_fw-la morietur_fw-la si_fw-la corrigas_fw-la if_o thou_o correct_a he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o love_v over_o foolish_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o this_o correction_n prov._n 13.14_o for_o it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v rest_n if_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n dum_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la prov._n 19.18_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n while_o the_o bundle_n be_v not_o too_o fast_o bind_v this_o be_v abraham_n work_n that_o every_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a and_o bud_a lust_n of_o their_o child_n parent_n 6._o duty_n of_o parent_n 6._o last_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o sanctifi_v all_o the_o rest_n else_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v curse_v gen._n 17.10_o and_o 49.48_o 1_o chron._n 2.19_o duty_n child_n duty_n the_o child_n duty_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v shame_n and_o discomfort_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a prov._n 27.11_o viz._n such_o as_o mock_v not_o at_o good_a counsel_n prov._n 10.1_o as_o also_o prov._n 6.20_o imitatio_fw-la exempli_fw-la we_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o good_a example_n as_o do_v jacob._n again_o subjection_n to_o discipline_n be_v also_o require_v which_o distinguish_v a_o natural_a son_n from_o a_o bâ—stard_n heb._n 12.9_o see_v the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o counsel_n so_o here_o be_v condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o contraâ—is_n as_o the_o parent_n consent_v not_o too_o numb_a 30._o no_o vow_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o consent_n much_o less_o this_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.13_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n so_o the_o son_n must_v be_v give_v also_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 28.9_o second_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o be_v such_o as_o one_o describe_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v true_o thus_o translate_v commessator_fw-la or_o cauponarum_fw-la frequentator_n
the_o other_o of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n amos_n 5.13_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o wise_a man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o michah_n judge_n 18.25_o be_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o tongue_n else_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v run_v thou_o through_o this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n esay_n 22.16_o esay_n dare_v say_v to_o shebnah_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o god_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o and_o their_o mouth_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a christ_n john_n 18.22_o stand_v before_o annas_n for_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v myself_o present_o for_o say_v so_o a_o catchpoll_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o face_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o he_o begin_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o ananias_n say_v to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n amos_n 6.10_o we_o must_v not_o say_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n second_o another_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o governor_n and_o he_o must_v uphold_v they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n why_o he_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v 1_o samuel_n 29.9_o there_o the_o king_n persuade_v david_n to_o be_v go_v then_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_z and_z the_o king_n and_o he_o say_v true_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o you_o you_o have_v be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o governor_n they_o like_v you_o not_o my_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o three_o sign_n his_o speech_n the_o heathen_a man_n a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o and_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n john_n 19.20_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n four_o another_o out_o of_o menander_n who_o eye_n brow_n swell_v great_a than_o their_o estate_n proud_a governor_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o fault_n and_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o will_v say_v why_o tell_v you_o not_o we_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o make_v a_o four_o sign_n 2_o sam._n 18.13_o one_o tell_v joab_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v and_o joab_n say_v do_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o say_v you_o see_v what_o strict_a charge_n the_o king_n give_v you_o and_o abishai_n and_o ittat_fw-la not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o but_o you_o will_v have_v happy_o say_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v against_o i_o yourself_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v reprove_v in_o he_o five_o another_o and_o it_o be_v great_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n that_o abrogate_v justice_n they_o will_v have_v their_o ruler_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a bishop_n then_o he_o must_v have_v justice_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n why_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v justice_n a_o day_n of_o hear_v be_v appoint_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n then_o the_o deputy_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a you_o need_v not_o follow_v your_o suit_n you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n will_v give_v over_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v deal_v withal_o and_o load_v thus_o till_o their_o back_n be_v break_v such_o be_v that_o act_v 16.39_o they_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v with_o paul_n they_o whip_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n will_v have_v let_v they_o go_v privy_o paul_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o courage_n to_o he_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v correct_v they_o open_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o themselves_o so_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o that_o christianity_n shall_v drown_v justice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n six_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a a_o good_a sign_n psal_n 72.7_o in_o a_o good_a man_n time_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v contra_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flatterer_n be_v best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o sycophant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v naughty_a and_o lewd_a 1_o sam._n 26.16_o david_n say_v if_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o man_n curse_a be_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sycophant_n talebearer_n as_o doeg_n that_o tell_v saul_n of_o david_n be_v at_o nob_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o great_a office_n in_o those_o day_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o eccles_n 29.9_o that_o these_o putrid_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v relieve_v for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectus_fw-la indigno_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v into_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la bonestaret_fw-la hornine_n &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o place_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v discredit_v by_o place_v such_o officer_n as_o discredit_v the_o place_n there_o be_v many_o more_o sign_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sixth_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o other_o a_o precent_fw-la pro._n 24.21_o a_o example_n 1_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o 26.9_o that_o for_o dehortation_n now_o for_o exhortation_n 2_o king_n 25.24_o fear_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o chaldaean_n let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o numb_a 16.3_o when_o the_o governor_n be_v meek_a and_o command_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n not_o such_o as_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n be_v but_o psalm_n 44.16_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o justice_n do_v singere_fw-la molestiam_fw-la do_v cause_n heavy_a commandment_n praester_fw-mi statutum_fw-la then_o quis_fw-la consurget_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o unjust_a command_n i_o will_v not_o do_v then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v prolong_v reason_n the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o general_a promise_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v particular_o to_o one_o and_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n long_a life_n so_o that_o be_v true_a ephes_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o particular_a promise_n now_o the_o reason_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n adorant_a plures_fw-la solemn_a orientem_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la more_o worship_n the_o sun_n rise_v then_o set_v our_o parent_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o job_n 12.5_o when_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v within_o the_o socket_n therefore_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o hope_v for_o somewhat_o to_o come_v by_o they_o to_o we_o if_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o may_v profit_v we_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v there_o do_v with_o they_o we_o esteem_v they_o no_o long_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n from_o god_n that_o if_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
not_o aright_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n there_o be_v proceed_v make_v of_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o be_v bind_v josh_n 7.19_o to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_v yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o protract_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o sue_v appeal_v that_o need_v not_o be_v a_o second_o fault_n and_o against_o that_o exod._n 18.22.23_o to_o make_v delay_n of_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o refuse_v it_o resist_v it_o ordinationi_fw-la and_o not_o obey_v their_o order_n rom._n 13.2_o qui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la deo_fw-la resistit_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n resist_v god_n for_o witness_n witness_n witness_n there_o be_v three_o other_o the_o 1._o be_v levit._n 5.5_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o require_v by_o his_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o proof_n demand_v his_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n prov._n 24._o that_o do_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v so_o say_v he_o prov._n 24.11.12_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a not_o to_o give_v testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o authority_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o these_o if_o the_o superior_a require_v not_o for_o condemnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o require_v matter_n out_o of_o question_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deliverance_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v and_o as_o these_o 2._o cause_n prov._n 11.21_o he_o set_v down_o another_o way_n for_o wicked_a person_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la lend_v i_o a_o oath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o 16.5_o lend_v a_o oath_n prov._n 11.21_o &_o 16.5_o a_o join_n in_o hand_n in_o hand_n the_o wise_a man_n he_o say_v plain_o though_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o advocate_n there_o be_v two_o way_n appoint_v to_o he_o first_o advocate_n advocate_n if_o he_o take_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n which_o so_o as_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o exod._n 23.1.2_o he_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o report_v for_o your_o witness_n and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehosophat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o we_o see_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.32_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o doer_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o our_o placet_n be_v so_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o greek_n suffrage_n when_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a please_v they_o whosoever_o tri_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a and_o help_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o prov._n 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a do_v wrest_v the_o law_n or_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o help_v a_o cause_n in_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 24.24_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o help_v a_o wicked_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o wrong_a mean_n to_o seek_v a_o bolster_n for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o bench_n but_o in_o the_o consult_v place_n too_o when_o we_o take_v counsel_n with_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o long_a deliberation_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o perseverance_n in_o it_o so_o no_o false_a witness_n must_v be_v give_v in_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o justitia_fw-la justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n well_o define_v it_o be_v rectitudo_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o as_o electio_fw-la dicit_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la as_o excellentia_fw-la dicit_fw-la magis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o rectitude_n stamp_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o as_o election_n or_o choice_n regard_v excellency_n as_o excellency_n regard_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o best_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o magis_fw-la and_o a_o plum_n in_o excellentia_fw-la &_o in_o electione_n &_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la a_o eminency_n and_o meliority_n in_o excellency_n and_o in_o choice_n and_o the_o better_a be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o second_o rule_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o if_o not_o that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v break_v licita_fw-la false_a testimony_n out_o of_o judgement_n nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la now_o to_o that_o without_o judgement_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o judgement_n seat_n psal_n 12.4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la linguae_fw-la my_o tongue_n be_v i_o own_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la no_o man_n be_v further_a master_n of_o his_o own_o then_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o lawful_a use_n therefore_o prov._n 24.28_o he_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o testify_v even_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o common_a talk_n he_o will_v bear_v false_a witness_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fin_n then_o we_o must_v put_v protervitatem_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o labiâ—rum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la prâ—tervitas_n or_o be_v &_o labiorum_fw-la a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n prov._n 4.24_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o breathe_v out_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o neighbour_n think_v we_o no_o evil_n now_o this_o report_n be_v according_a as_o the_o tongue_n may_v do_v no_o harm_n word_n word_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v favour_n a_o credit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o good_a report_n in_o speech_n three_o friend_n four_o a_o estate_n of_o dignity_n a_o superior_a now_o as_o any_o of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o prov._n 22.1_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n for_o the_o three_o prov._n 20.6_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o unknown_a treasure_n for_o the_o four_o esa_n 37.23_o dignity_n rabshake_v blasphemy_n because_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o first_o good_a credit_n they_o common_o oppose_v contumely_n i._o disgrace_n câ—nnâ—â—â—_n sin_n against_o credit_n 1_o centumelia_n disgrace_n in_o presence_n svi_fw-la câ—nnâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v present_a rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiteful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v to_o his_o own_o face_n by_o opprobrie_n then_o if_o it_o be_v per_fw-mi sale_n obliquè_fw-fr glance_o by_o scoff_v that_o be_v against_o the_o four_o against_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v subsannatio_fw-la a_o taunt_n for_o those_o that_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v moriones_fw-la scoffer_n the_o off-skowrings_a of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v a_o impair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o breed_v a_o great_a wound_n therefore_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o this_o be_v saul_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o harreis-bearer_n kill_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v then_o mock_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a nature_n count_v only_o probrum_fw-la to_o be_v delecti_fw-la cetera_fw-la indelicta_fw-la reproach_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n all_o other_o rail_n to_o be_v neglect_v these_o two_o may_v be_v do_v present_a now_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
his_o satisfaction_n gal._n 5._o the_o fifteen_o sermon_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o have_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sicut_fw-la annex_v to_o two_o several_a petition_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o charity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o he_o in_o this_o five_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o as_o this_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n so_o these_o two_o sicut_n do_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n levit._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o hate_v our_o brother_n without_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o offend_v we_o must_v likewise_o forgive_v he_o neither_o do_v this_o petition_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n only_o but_o ourselves_o likewise_o for_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v forgive_v other_o and_o as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n so_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o forgive_n other_o that_o offend_v we_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o bless_a necessity_n of_o forgive_a one_o another_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n in_o earth_n among_o man_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v glory_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o estate_n before_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n to_o be_v hateful_a and_o to_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o that_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a effect_n for_o if_o we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v of_o one_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o to_o prevent_v this_o god_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v but_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o benefit_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o all_o hatred_n we_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o without_o forgive_n other_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v devout_o towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v express_a charge_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v live_v quiet_o ne_fw-la interrumpantur_fw-la preces_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.7_o lest_o their_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o add_v this_o sicut_fw-la not_o for_o our_o neighbour_n sake_n only_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sicut_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o imitation_n for_o god_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v we_o then_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a condition_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n commandment_n forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o but_o by_o say_v this_o petition_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o this_o condition_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o otherways_o be_v forgive_v then_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o at_o the_o first_o we_o become_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n which_o he_o do_v deliver_v in_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o for_o not_o fulfil_v of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o maledictus_fw-la deut._n 27._o now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chirographam_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la col._n 2._o god_n have_v the_o obligation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v require_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o we_o but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enter_v bond_n to_o we_o by_o another_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o for_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o than_o his_o bond_n be_v void_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o fellow_n servant_n as_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o matth._n 18._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bind_v to_o the_o thankful_a so_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a bond_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o wit_n quilâ—bet_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n habens_fw-la debitorem_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n have_v a_o debtor_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18._o wherein_o as_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o aught_o a_o great_a many_o talent_n to_o god_n so_o he_o have_v another_o that_o aught_o a_o hundred_o penny_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o debt_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n but_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o man_n be_v of_o small_a value_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o also_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o deut._n 27._o second_o we_o be_v indebt_v not_o only_o for_o not_o use_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o for_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n even_o so_o we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o rom._n 1.14_o not_o only_a when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n but_o when_o we_o of_o purpose_n do_v wrong_v one_o to_o another_o now_o we_o can_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n for_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n even_o so_o do_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o pen_v this_o petition_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o make_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o release_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o will_v release_v we_o of_o he_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o cain_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o he_o serve_v he_o never_o so_o devout_o one_o day_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o next_o gen._n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n dimitte_n mihi_fw-la that_o will_v not_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n dimittâ—_n tibi_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n forgive_a and_o we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v than_o one_o fellow-servant_n forgive_v another_o as_o duty_n bind_v they_o matth._n 18._o but_o when_o god_n forgive_v we_o there_o dominus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la servum_fw-la again_o as_o i_o have_v a_o debtor_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n so_o i_o may_v be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o but_o god_n can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o in_o his_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v remit_v the_o number_n of_o god_n debt_n be_v
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a but_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rymmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o place_n in_o court_n nor_o the_o king_n disfavour_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 21.4_o and_o that_o of_o joah_n in_o a_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o fall_v to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 10.5.6_o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o swordand_v die_v the_o mean_n prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o have_v mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n i_o help_n none_o to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o psal_n 42.14_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o table_n before_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v what_o those_o evil_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o and_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o want_v his_o soul_n bring_v a_o thirst_n upon_o he_o it_o grow_v into_o heaviness_n nothing_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v a_o register_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n david_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o psalm_n for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o course_n psal_n 40.3_o now_o when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a benefit_n he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a song_n many_o time_n he_o want_v some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o reck_v on_o up_o mean_a benefit_n for_o his_o new_a house_n he_o write_v the_o 30._o psal_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n the_o 34._o psal_n augustin_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o fragment_n when_o he_o come_v colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v as_o matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n count_v of_o the_o crumb_n so_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o small_a benefit_n be_v mean_n sometime_o when_o he_o have_v no_o new_a benefit_n than_o 38._o and_o 70._o psal_n he_o take_v a_o old_a benefit_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idle_a he_o make_v psalm_n and_o especial_o the_o 139._o psal_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o he_o want_v all_o these_o occasion_n than_o he_o have_v meditation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 104._o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o they_o have_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v alae_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o fast_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o each_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o august_n upon_o that_o place_n jejunium_fw-la orationis_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v alm_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v a_o preacher_n cap._n 4._o v._n 24._o to_o nabuchadonoser_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o lame_v 5.15_o si_fw-mi oratio_fw-la tua_fw-la fulminet_fw-la that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o ora_fw-la solus_fw-la pray_v apart_o by_o thyself_o otherwise_o esto_fw-la gutia_fw-la in_o imbre_fw-la grandinis_fw-la thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o a_o single_a drop_n in_o a_o shower_n when_o our_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a than_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o more_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o oratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la though_o i_o can_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o feeling_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n there_o come_v not_o harvest_n at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n fructify_v now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la plerunque_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la prayer_n be_v often_o better_o express_v by_o groan_n then_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 6.9_o where_o david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o after_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o answer_v habuit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la gustum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n lâ—ud_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o four_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o thou_o come_v yet_o will_v i_o walk_v in_o no_o evil_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 63.5_o he_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o satnesse_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v rapt_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 66.18_o when_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o jealeusie_n that_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o sin_n hereafter_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o three_o sign_n psal_n 58.5_o beneficia_fw-la be_v veneficia_fw-la enchanter_n when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o like_o a_o strong_a charmer_n as_o in_o gen._n 39.9_o josesh_n answer_v his_o master_n wife_n my_o master_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n upon_o i_o and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v he_o this_o dishonesty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v right_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o thus_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o levit._n 7.15_o be_v not_o to_o defer_v thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o type_n of_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o nothing_o leave_v till_o the_o morning_n nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la we_o must_v not_o defer_v thanksgiving_n 6._o rule_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o six_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n come_v too_o fast_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n and_o wily_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o not_o to_o other_o job_n 21.15_o not_o of_o those_o that_o discourage_v other_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o whereas_o a_o benefit_n projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collecatur_fw-la grato_fw-la be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o confer_v upon_o the_o thankful_a and_o good_a god_n do_v hereby_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o like_a to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o psal_n 95.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 34.3_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o psal_n 148._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v man_n only_o for_o company_n but_o dragon_n snow_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
commendation_n not_o like_a to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o 3._o be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a say_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la pro_fw-la lucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la virtute_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o ambition_n weighty_a 3_o the_o compatison_n of_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o that_o be_v much_o less_o weighty_a so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o gain_n so_o much_o have_v not_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o rather_o ambition_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v quantum_fw-la mercator_fw-la prolucro_fw-la quantum_fw-la venator_n pro_fw-la ludo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la pro_fw-la vano_fw-la honore_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la ambitione_n tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la nondum_fw-la passus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la meo_fw-la so_o much_o as_o the_o merchant_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o the_o hunter_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o vain_a honour_n and_o ambition_n so_o much_o have_v not_o i_o suffer_v for_o my_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o we_o those_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v affict_v with_o they_o tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prove_v with_o these_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o first_o luk._n 23.41_o for_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v what_o the_o less_o unhonest_a thief_n of_o the_o two_o say_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o this_o man_n shall_v condemn_v he_o see_v we_o suffer_v just_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n he_o wrongful_o i._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v just_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v but_o this_o man_n hoth_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o course_n will_v take_v from_o we_o impatience_n a_o second_o be_v ps_n 119_o 75._o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o faithfulness_n have_v thus_o afflict_v he_o that_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a so_o if_o he_o afflict_v we_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n of_o very_a faithsulnesse_n psal_n 89.32_o if_o he_o visit_v our_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n yet_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o his_o truth_n fail_v this_o be_v send_v that_o we_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o recall_v and_o so_o because_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o punishment_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o promise_n all_o shall_v at_o length_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v patior_fw-la ne_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o suffer_v here_o it_o we_o have_v strength_n here_o to_o endure_v it_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o the_o end_n will_v wear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v hereafter_o that_o abraham_n luk._n 16.25_o make_v not_o that_o argument_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n now_o therefore_o he_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o thou_o suffer_v pain_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o here_o we_o may_v suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v bid_v mitigate_v end_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o pain_n that_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o abide_v they_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o no_o mitigation_n of_o they_o the_o end_n without_o end_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sea_n continuus_fw-la cursus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la as_o of_o those_o psal_n 73._o that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o misfortune_n with_o other_o man_n there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o trial_n a_o mean_n for_o that_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o luk._n 14.28_o that_o before_o we_o build_v or_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o with_o what_o loss_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o matter_n to_o pass_v for_o want_n of_o this_o forecast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n what_o trouble_v and_o temptation_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o promise_v to_o themselves_o rest_n therefore_o they_o be_v unprepared_a when_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o give_v over_o therefore_o beforehand_o we_o must_v set_v down_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o 2._o another_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v we_o have_v set_v down_o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o virtue_n but_o there_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v hopo_fw-it i._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o cost_n and_o their_o suffering_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v endure_v in_o which_o we_o may_v include_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o especial_a heb._n 12.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o recogitate_v illum_fw-la consider_v he_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v endure_v such_o gainsay_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o heart_n gregory_n st_z passio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la revocetur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la arduum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la toleretur_fw-la do_v but_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o will_v no_o suffering_n seem_v grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o heart_n hand_n seete_fw-mi body_n soul_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o equal_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o the_o three_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n burn_v martyr_n sine_fw-la flamma_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n the_o great_a the_o reward_n the_o great_a the_o mean_n he_o call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v express_v the_o reward_n the_o great_a mean_n that_o no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v si_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la patientiam_fw-la retineamus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o issue_n our_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o our_o patience_n either_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o patience_n to_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n or_o as_o our_o patience_n decrease_v so_o shall_v our_o trial_n be_v less_o 4._o last_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v calm_a this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o reward_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a huge_a mass_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hyperbole_n to_o hyperbole_n that_o no_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n can_v suffer_v it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o all_o hyperbole_n rom._n 8.18_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o count_v all_o that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v under_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v send_v for_o may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v be_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n a_o very_a effectual_a and_o a_o good_a sign_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v